whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
and_o lose_v give_v peter_n as_o though_o after_o peter_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n denys_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n do_v prove_v his_o supremacy_n though_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o your_o common_a reason_n from_o peter_n supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v jointlesse_a for_o he_o who_o call_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o make_v bishop_n equal_a and_o give_v rome_n no_o great_a privilege_n than_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o knit_v up_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o of_o denys_n you_o see_v that_o your_o rhemists_n tale_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o i_o may_v doubt_v just_o whether_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o your_o rhemist_n lavish_a too_o for_o though_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o your_o sanctorum_fw-la molanus_n call_v they_o comâ—o_fw-la do_v vouch_v it_o very_o bold_o yet_o 146._o the_o latin_a writer_n do_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o the_o very_a 15._o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n mary_n death_n but_o where_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hide_v her_o body_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n sobriety_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o religious_o then_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v apocryphum_fw-la some_o frivolous_a thing_n &_o forge_a how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o misdemeanour_n first_o of_o 32._o a_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v assumpt_v by_o death_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o then_o of_o breâ—â—ar-roman_a the_o pope_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a portesse_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a be_v put_v out_o where_o this_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v uncertain_a but_o your_o rhemist_n pass_v who_o as_o though_o the_o porâ—esse_n be_v not_o bold_a enough_o in_o allege_v damascene_fw-la body_n though_o it_o mend_v his_o tale_n with_o more_o than_o one_o lie_n they_o take_v that_o which_o their_o portesse_n do_v tell_v they_o lie_v and_o all_o and_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n denys_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n hart._n our_o rhemist_n will_v render_v good_a account_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n denys_n conversion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o you_o bring_v yet_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n avouch_v of_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o indeed_o how_o to_o accord_v it_o but_o why_o do_v you_o press_v that_o point_n about_o the_o father_n touch_v their_o oversee_n either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o may_v gather_v amiss_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n too_o and_o either_o not_o conceive_v well_o or_o not_o remember_v well_o or_o not_o conclude_v well_o of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o that_o same_o point_n that_o i_o reprove_v a_o little_a rather_o in_o eusebius_n for_o philo._n he_o reckon_v philo_n the_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n have_v praise_v the_o christian_n report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o many_o country_n and_o call_v their_o dwell_a place_n monastery_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o moonke_n endeavour_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n own_o in_o propriety_n none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a their_o patrimony_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o needy_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o to_o learning_n and_o to_o continency_n of_o life_n such_o as_o s._n 4.32_o luke_n also_o do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n apostolic_a be_v entitle_v of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v because_o they_o do_v contemplate_v study_n and_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o thus_o far_o s._n jerom._n wherein_o that_o the_o point_n of_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o they_o who_o philo_n write_v off_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v make_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o likeness_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o philo_n mean_v in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o four_o circumstance_n of_o name_n of_o deed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n for_o they_o of_o who_o philo_n do_v write_v be_v call_v essee_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o libre_fw-la some_o live_v in_o action_n and_o contemplativa_fw-la some_o in_o contemplation_n the_o christian_n be_v never_o know_v by_o name_n of_o essee_n either_o contemplative_a or_o active_a again_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v leave_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o kinsman_n or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o christian_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n moreover_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v meet_v together_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbat_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saturday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o 16.2_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v antoninum_fw-la sunday_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n john_n term_v it_o final_o they_o who_o philo_n discourse_v of_o do_v live_v in_o no_o town_n or_o city_n but_o without_o in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n the_o christian_n live_v in_o city_n even_o they_o who_o be_v namely_o mention_v by_o jerom_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n place_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n be_v plant_v 15._o in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o philo_n that_o his_o jewish_a moonke_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o philo._n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v both_o well_o conceive_a and_o remember_v they_o yet_o he_o thereof_o infer_v amiss_o that_o the_o moonke_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v keep_v their_o own_o if_o they_o list_v as_o 5.4_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v pertein_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o heliodorum_n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o monk_n may_v not_o have_v propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o moonke_n of_o jerom_n do_v live_v in_o continency_n the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v wife_n &_o use_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o s._n luke_n show_v though_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a moonke_n &_o the_o christian_a who_o else_o will_v be_v too_o like_a dracontium_fw-la some_o of_o the_o christian_a monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n have_v wife_n &_o do_v beget_v child_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a do_v last_o of_o all_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o philo_n be_v paulin._n moonke_n according_a to_o their_o
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
from_o papias_n also_o by_o one_o as_o good_a as_o himself_o even_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n wherefore_o i_o know_v what_o credit_v it_o have_v what_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o chronic._n cassiodorus_n 2._o rhegino_n 6._o ado_n and_o rest_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v err_v in_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o error_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o by_o chron._n eusebius_n or_o whosoever_o first_o report_v it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n or_o some_o who_o have_v it_o from_o papias_n though_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n mark_n be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n for_o peter_n say_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o mark_v my_o son_n salute_v you_o now_o mark_v as_o 36._o your_o papias_n also_o do_v report_n do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v peter_n in_o his_o travail_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o well_o at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n as_o in_o italy_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o the_o proof_n thereof_o rest_v upon_o humane_a history_n for_o this_o of_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o fain_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o which_o passum_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v â—_o the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o 13._o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 18._o forge_v tale_n for_o their_o advancement_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o spy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 16._o as_o linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v 17._o his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o 23_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o you_o ask_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o so_o do_v many_o mo_z none_o of_o all_o the_o protestant_n history_n who_o have_v deal_v in_o write_v of_o history_n &_o chronicle_n to_o my_o knowledge_n praefat_fw-la one_o except_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o who_o be_v straight_a in_o it_o do_v say_v 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 10._o either_o he_o be_v not_o there_o or_o at_o another_o time_n than_o most_o autor_n think_v and_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o what_o do_v they_o say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v we_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o general_a that_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n you_o muster_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o though_o we_o do_v band_n ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n 12._o they_o who_o you_o count_v our_o captain_n do_v therefore_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v it_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n yea_o 64._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v those_o same_o word_n of_o peter_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o rome_n as_o you_o do_v some_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o that_o exposition_n yet_o grant_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o reproach_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n which_o you_o cast_v on_o we_o redound_v on_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n and_o equity_n you_o will_v never_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o special_o since_o neither_o all_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o many_o who_o deny_v it_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v it_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n 5._o therein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o you_o too_o i_o trust_v that_o 9.43_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n and_o do_v we_o or_o rather_o you_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o joppe_n hart._n no_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o joppe_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o you_o will_v ground_v it_o on_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o mean_v rome_n by_o babylon_n for_o the_o must_v that_o may_v be_v prove_v so_o thereby_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o further_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o joppe_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o tragedy_n you_o make_v for_o how_o small_a trifle_n when_o you_o lay_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n for_o deny_v that_o which_o although_o we_o grant_v we_o neither_o win_v nor_o lose_v by_o it_o hart._n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n rainoldes_n i_o perceyve_v the_o pope_n must_v fetch_v his_o supremacy_n from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n you_o be_v fall_v again_o from_o scripture_n to_o eusebius_n against_o who_o authority_n i_o may_v take_v exception_n because_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a though_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o conjecture_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v that_o point_n do_v move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o jerom._n for_o chron._n he_o in_o translate_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n do_v enterlace_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v historia_fw-la chief_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n now_o jerom_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o pontificali_fw-la damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o rufinum_fw-la he_o attend_v as_o a_o secretary_n and_o damasus_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o 27._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o see_v by_o help_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o bishoply_n see_v of_o peter_n but_o whether_o eusebius_n or_o jerom_n or_o damasus_n or_o whosoever_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n either_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n general_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o as_o common_o we_o do_v they_o miss_v the_o truth_n for_o general_o derive_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o overseer_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o reach_v to_o all_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o oversight_n &_o charge_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 4.16_o eleazar_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o christ_n â—5_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o note_v he_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v commit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o 20.28_o ephesus_n of_o 1.1_o philippi_n and_o they_o who_o christ_n call_v 20_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n after_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o 16.15_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n either_o they_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v mean_v it_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o jerom_n but_o other_o open_v it_o more_o plain_o for_o clemens_n he_o recken_v peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clemens_n the_o four_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n successive_o as_o likewise_o ignatius_n in_o antioch_n ignatius_n the_o three_o whereby_o euodius_n be_v the_o second_o pet._n and_o peter_n the_o first_o but_o 19_o eusebius_n name_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n the_o second_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n name_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n cletus_n the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n although_o peter_n preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o rome_n both_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
shall_v now_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o consideration_n he_o move_v war_n against_o stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o zacharie_n pope_n stephen_n remember_v his_o predecessor_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o king_n pipine_n go_v to_o he_o into_o france_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o zacharies_n good_a turn_n pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v petri._n the_o quarrel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombard_n yea_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n who_o pipine_n call_v together_o to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v say_v thereto_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o war_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v ravenna_n and_o the_o emperor_n land_n from_o the_o lombard_n but_o also_o be_v importunate_a with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o that_o king_n pipine_n will_v either_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a man_n or_o conâ—uâ—ere_fw-la provide_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n or_o reward_v the_o pope_n labour_n he_o shall_v bestow_v ravenna_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dition_z concederer_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gift_n upon_o s._n peter_n this_o sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o pope_n stephen_n have_v make_v the_o french_a man_n agree_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lombard_n &_o pipine_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o conquer_v they_o he_o will_v impetrandâ—_n for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v ravenna_n with_o the_o dominion_n and_o dition_z join_v to_o it_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o which_o vow_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o ambassador_n with_o present_n desire_v he_o if_o he_o recover_v that_o dition_z and_o dominion_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v move_v thereunto_o not_o with_o humane_a reward_n but_o gratiâ—studio_v with_o desire_n of_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o protection_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v available_a sionem_fw-la to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v &_o give_v it_o unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n therefore_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o which_o as_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o more_o willing_o than_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a 77â—_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o add_v more_o to_o it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n of_o the_o lombard_n &_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o become_v mighty_a with_o spoil_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o subject_a to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o other_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o though_o charles_n give_v the_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o 4._o he_o reserve_v 〈…〉_o the_o right_a soveraintie_n and_o royalty_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o when_o his_o race_n decay_v otho_n the_o great_a have_v get_v the_o italian_a kingdom_n 7._o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n regard_v dominum_fw-la the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o do_v yield_v tribute_n and_o service_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o vasall_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o cast_v of_o this_o yoke_n also_o be_v excommunication_n not_o christian_n but_o papal_a excommunication_n such_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o do_v it_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o give_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o church-living_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n yea_o the_o give_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v pope_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o be_v grow_v lusty_a and_o fat_a by_o their_o mean_n they_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o church-living_n do_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v wherefore_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o not_o free_o but_o for_o money_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o lie_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o at_o all_o and_o curse_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o they_o hereupon_o there_o arise_v great_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o flame_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v tuus_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a empire_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o know_v the_o bound_n either_o of_o s._n peter_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o disobey_v their_o emperor_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o he_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a be_v the_o grief_n and_o contumely_n which_o the_o poor_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o endure_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n while_o sundry_a way_n he_o seek_v to_o retain_v his_o state_n but_o in_o fine_a rodulph_n a_o duke_n one_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o strengthen_v rodulph_n send_v he_o a_o kingly_a crown_n and_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v valiant_o the_o church_n against_o henry_n do_v grant_v vestâ—o_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n vita_fw-la a_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o when_o that_o will_v not_o sâ—rue_v for_o the_o new_a emperor_n be_v stain_v by_o henry_n in_o the_o field_n his_o own_o natural_a child_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o father_n first_o conrade_n the_o elder_a then_o henry_n the_o next_o which_o henry_n spoil_v he_o at_o last_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spier_n in_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v promise_v to_o earn_v it_o by_o do_v there_o a_o clerk_n duty_n for_o he_o can_v serve_v the_o choir_n and_o not_o obtain_v that_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n this_o dreadful_a example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o advance_v much_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o more_o because_o that_o when_o mogunâ—inus_n vecilo_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o german_n have_v deny_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o vecilo_n 1085._o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o that_o opinion_n for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n it_o make_v the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n to_o shake_v and_o to_o fear_v 9.15_o the_o bramble_n lest_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o consume_v they_o which_o appear_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o next_o emperor_n 1â—_n who_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o tread_v his_o father_n step_n and_o take_v pope_n paschal_n prisoner_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o composition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n oath_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n choose_v by_o free_a voice_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o emperor_n without_o simony_n and_o be_v so_o invest_v may_v lawful_o receive_v consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o not_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o no_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o break_v his_o covenant_n 〈…〉_o with_o open_a perjury_n condemn_v both_o the_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a prouâ—â—â—es_n
in_o 1116._o two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o his_o father_n end_n be_v glad_a to_o surrender_v the_o grant_n of_o pope_n paschal_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n calistus_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o the_o possession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o be_v the_o pope_n nâ—w_v become_v at_o the_o least_o the_o emperor_n peer_n one_o policy_n there_o be_v leave_v whereby_o he_o become_v the_o emperor_n lord_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o â—raunce_n by_o inheritance_n of_o italy_n by_o conquest_n have_v after_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o papacy_n restore_v pope_n leo_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o settle_v â—_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n and_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v with_o jolly_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n lay_v a_o imperial_a robe_n upon_o his_o body_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n anoint_v he_o as_o 3â—_n sadok_n do_v solomon_n with_o oil_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o thrice_o with_o joyful_a shout_n god_n save_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o honour_n the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n which_o succéede_v he_o calâ—â—_n some_o time_n the_o pope_n desire_v they_o crasso_fw-la sometime_o themselves_o desire_v and_o use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n and_o holy_a pomp_n at_o rome_n as_o their_o father_n have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o race_n of_o charles_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o otho_n the_o german_a get_v it_o as_o charles_n do_v by_o conquest_n 6._o otho_n be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n 7._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o germany_n hold_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v three_o crown_n one_o of_o germany_n at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o italy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v crow_v he_o but_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n or_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o deâ—â—gnatus_fw-la emperor_n appoint_v but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n turn_v this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n into_o a_o point_n of_o substance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o time_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o be_v when_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o two_o henry_n and_o the_o counsel_n sentence_n against_o bishop_n vecilo_n have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_a to_o depose_v emperor_n for_o thereof_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o make_v they_o also_o wherefore_o 11._o when_o lotharius_n the_o next_o after_o the_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o 1133._o cause_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o under_o the_o picture_n these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n state_n the_o pope_n lord_n man_n then_o do_v he_o become_v &_o of_o his_o gift_n do_v take_v the_o crown_n so_o fine_o by_o the_o pope_n paint_v and_o poetry_n be_v the_o feat_n wrought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o thing_n turn_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n before_o hold_v his_o princedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o fee_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o â—ee_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o poâ—â—â—â—_n painter_n and_o poet_n may_v feign_v by_o authority_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n who_o feign_v this_o pageant_n do_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n the_o proof_n whereof_o appear_v 1157._o not_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o next_o emperor_n that_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n even_o friderike_n the_o first_o 12._o the_o pope_n who_o crown_v he_o it_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n breakespeare_n call_v adrian_n the_o four_o send_v by_o occasion_n two_o legate_n unto_o he_o rowland_n and_o bernard_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o do_v mention_v therein_o what_o honourable_a courtesy_n he_o have_v show_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o this_o beneficium_fw-la benefit_n that_o he_o contulimus_fw-la bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o he_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n take_v it_o very_o evil_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o way_n of_o a_o benefit_n and_o fear_v least_o thereby_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o dictitabant_fw-la which_o some_o avouch_v also_o common_o that_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o expressum_fw-la the_o picture_n &_o verse_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v their_o grief_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n benefit_n to_o who_o when_o cardinal_n rowland_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n reply_v and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n otho_n the_o county_n palatine_n stand_v by_o be_v move_v so_o with_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o emperor_n stay_v he_o and_o will_v the_o legate_n to_o get_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n straight_o and_o signify_v by_o letter_n throughout_o all_o germany_n what_o embassage_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o add_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o worthy_o get_v by_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v impair_v by_o their_o default_n the_o pope_n understand_v by_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n both_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n answer_v write_v letter_n thereupon_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n &_o make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n glad_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n chief_o and_o next_o of_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n his_o regal_a coronation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cooleine_n his_o imperial_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o find_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o endamage_v of_o the_o empire_n heretofore_o the_o empire_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v press_v down_o the_o empire_n comparatur_fw-la it_o begin_v with_o paint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o writing_n now_o be_v the_o writing_n seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v nay_o i_o will_v rather_o leave_v my_o crown_n than_o i_o will_v permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v diminish_v any_o way_n â—â—â—ocetur_fw-la let_v the_o picture_n be_v raze_v out_o let_v the_o writing_n be_v call_v back_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o monument_n still_o to_o raise_v strife_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o no_o duty_n be_v want_v of_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v and_o wish_a pope_n breakespeare_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o gentle_a embassage_n the_o pope_n chief_a instrument_n to_o pluck_v down_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v the_o german_a bishop_n wherefore_o pope_n breakespeare_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o against_o friderike_n as_o they_o have_v be_v against_o henry_n be_v fâ—ine_a to_o follow_v their_o advice_n so_o he_o send_v two_o
he_o know_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n to_o know_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o after_o many_o floorish_n for_o constantine_n donation_n of_o the_o large_a size_n 2._o he_o add_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o aâ—erâ—it_fw-la cause_v rome_n and_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o absolutis_fw-la absolve_a all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o so_o he_o confute_v the_o lie_n which_o himself_o and_o genebrard_n do_v build_v on_o that_o rome_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o italy_n be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o wrongful_o usurp_v by_o this_o devise_n of_o treason_n hart._n nay_o pâ—im_fw-la genebrard_n have_v other_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o these_o do_v not_o content_a man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v to_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o which_o jephte_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammonite_n require_v the_o land_n of_o galaad_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o we_o will_v possess_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v conquer_v and_o obtain_v unless_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n do_v strive_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n amplius_fw-la here_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o why_o so_o long_a time_n have_v you_o attempt_v nothing_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o chief_o since_o the_o prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n suffice_v in_o ground_n and_o possession_n moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o right_a final_o that_o constantine_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o earthly_a empire_n to_o constantinople_n through_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n forspeak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o straight_o the_o western_a emperor_n constans_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v for_o certain_a age_n sempecesserint_fw-la leave_v rome_n still_o and_o place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n at_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o nephiew_o of_o heraclius_n michael_n and_o certain_a other_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o in_o again_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dominion_n temporal_a begin_v or_o whensoever_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o now_o rainoldes_n the_o point_n that_o we_o reason_n of_o be_v not_o m._n hart_n what_o right_o he_o have_v now_o but_o what_o wrong_v heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v this_o right_n though_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o â—â—_o jephte_n speak_v of_o get_v by_o the_o israelite_n they_o get_v by_o lawful_a war_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v his_o by_o unlawful_a treachery_n and_o prescription_n hold_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v steal_v and_o detain_v by_o force_n if_o you_o believe_v dominuâ—_fw-la the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o which_o genebrard_n add_v that_o no_o man_n strive_v about_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v about_o constantine_n donation_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v about_o that_o which_o pope_n claim_v thereby_o it_o have_v two_o untruth_n one_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o a_o other_o that_o no_o man_n strive_v with_o they_o about_o it_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o emperor_n chaâ—ter_n before_o touch_v and_o namely_o friderike_n the_o first_o 11._o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o they_o for_o the_o temporal_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n contend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o withal_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o brag_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o italy_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o neither_o their_o consent_n can_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o right_a unless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o do_v consent_n also_o and_o how_o they_o consent_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o late_a emperor_n of_o who_o 9_o one_o desire_v to_o recover_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o be_v his_o of_o right_n terâ—_n a_o other_o do_v more_o than_o desire_v iâ—_n or_o rather_o by_o late_a pope_n 16._o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o of_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n now_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n forspeak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v season_v after_o genebrards_n manner_n with_o untruth_n of_o story_n as_o that_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o succeed_v constantine_n for_o certain_a age_n leave_v rome_n still_o 10._o which_o be_v disprove_v by_o honorius_n it_o wre_v god_n word_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n pride_n for_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o daniel_n forspeak_v of_o be_v 1.22_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o temporal_a state_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a 12.28_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n do_v imagine_v not_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o turkish_a impiety_n may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n because_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a be_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n but_o whatsoever_o right_o these_o reason_n may_v afford_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o they_o acquit_v he_o not_o from_o have_v do_v wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n heretofore_o in_o that_o he_o get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o they_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v his_o supremacy_n the_o next_o be_v his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o your_o defence_n of_o he_o be_v so_o temper_v that_o although_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o those_o excess_n which_o i_o lay_v open_a yet_o do_v you_o smooth_v they_o as_o abuse_v only_o of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o unlawful_a act_n of_o usurp_a power_n for_o you_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v their_o wealth_n to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o i_o you_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o you_o rue_v to_o see_v it_o and_o you_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o slender_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o crime_n that_o i_o touch_v howbeit_o if_o you_o speak_v unfeigned_o m._n hart_n as_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o rue_v and_o condemn_v their_o abuse_n therein_o for_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v both_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v empire_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o make_v of_o church-officer_n order_v of_o church-cause_n dispose_v of_o church-goodes_a execute_v of_o church-censure_n and_o establish_v of_o church-lawe_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o lust_n in_o all_o the_o which_o point_n if_o you_o condemn_v their_o do_n as_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o whole_a supremacy_n as_o nothing_o else_o in_o gross_a but_o a_o heap_n of_o abuse_n hart._n not_o of_o their_o whole_a supremacy_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o sundry_a point_n which_o you_o mention_v yet_o other_o have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o church-living_n bestow_v in_o england_n upon_o italian_a pastor_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o innocentius_n the_o four_o but_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o practice_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o abuse_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o all_o be_v 4.4_o one_o body_n sanctify_v by_o one_o spirit_n through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o baptism_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o one_o love_n to_o serve_v together_o one_o lord_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o of_o this_o unity_n whereof_o peter_n state_n and_o nature_n be_v capable_a apply_v which_o you_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n either_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o unity_n of_o grace_n as_o 33._o other_o answer_v for_o it_o or_o unity_n of_o glory_n which_o 24._o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o also_o and_o some_o will_n like_o that_o better_a none_o of_o these_o do_v reach_v unto_o that_o majesty_n which_o leos_n word_n aspire_v to_o by_o give_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n either_o of_o nature_n with_o god_n or_o of_o person_n with_o christ._n he_o have_v deserve_v better_a flavianum_fw-la then_o to_o be_v think_v so_o evil_o off_o but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_a himself_o do_v open_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v impart_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n now_o some_o mist_n of_o fancy_n daisle_v his_o eye_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o preeminence_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o he_o chief_o since_o he_o impart_v his_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o 3.1_o jesus_n of_o 105.15_o christ_n of_o 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o to_o some_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o peter_n or_o of_o foundation_n to_o peter_n only_o as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o after_o but_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o leo_n do_v outreach_v in_o make_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o felow-head_n a_o partie-rocke_n and_o the_o halfe-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n behold_v a_o far_a fellowship_n wherein_o he_o join_v peter_n as_o mate_n and_o partner_n with_o god_n a_o fellowship_n of_o power_n suae_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n these_o word_n do_v lift_v up_o peter_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o have_v protest_v 42.8_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o join_v a_o mortal_a creature_n whosoever_o as_o companion_n unto_o christ_n in_o it_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o who_o say_v allege_v as_o leo_n do_v that_o s._n peter_n care_n shine_v over_o bishop_n in_o that_o their_o slanderer_n be_v deface_v that_o peter_n merit_n and_o authority_n do_v strengthen_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o heretic_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v stain_v who_o labour_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n that_o nothing_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o unto_o any_o man_n from_o god_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v every_o christian_a hart_n who_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v give_v any_o warmth_n unto_o and_o his_o spirit_n wisdom_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o soverainetie_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o gréeve_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o leo_n who_o learning_n i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v his_o ancient_a year_n but_o 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o &_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n 33.12_o even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o 32.21_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o little_a he_o that_o make_v i_o will_v take_v i_o away_o uuherefore_o i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_n of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cokcatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v princely_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n wherein_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o one_o example_n may_v show_v they_o both_o even_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o popedom_n who_o deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pronounce_v sentence_n with_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v tremble_v to_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n septimo_fw-la incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hear_v i_o tuum_fw-la thy_o servant_n abinfantia_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o vindicasti_fw-la have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a who_o hate_n and_o vex_v i_o fide_fw-la for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o optimus_fw-la thou_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v best_a and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o brother_n paul_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o climb_v into_o thy_o see_n lawful_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o occupy_v thy_o room_n for_o fame_n and_o glory_n only_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o good_a cause_n why_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v grant_v unto_o i_o meis_fw-la not_o through_o my_o desert_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n fretus_fw-la trust_v therefore_o on_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o suae_fw-la thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o throw_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n too_o bold_o and_o rash_o tuam_fw-la upon_o thy_o church_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bear_v faith_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o true_a king_n do_v you_o see_v to_o what_o iniquity_n their_o pride_n abuse_v peter_n name_n and_o claim_v all_o by_o he_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o to_o what_o usurp_v over_o emperor_n to_o what_o dishonour_v of_o the_o almighty_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o confer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conduit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v they_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o body_n be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n
rainoldes_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o your_o man_n will_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v ashamed_a off_o if_o you_o who_o handle_v it_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v it_o or_o give_v we_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v &_o you_o disprove_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o peter_n as_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o lay_v on_o such_o sand_n that_o the_o master_n builder_n who_o travail_n most_o in_o lay_v it_o do_v reel_v like_o drunken_a man_n about_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v with_o a_o blindness_n as_o 19.11_o the_o sodomite_n at_o lot_n dooâ—e_n they_o be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o it_o cardinal_n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a autour_fw-fr of_o the_o fancy_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o 34._o christ_n bring_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o bishoply_n dignity_n by_o peter_n even_o as_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 3â—_n for_o himself_o make_v peter_n only_o a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n prefer_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o as_o the_o cardinal_n guess_v by_o probability_n of_o dream_n some_o in_o thecanon_n law_n some_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n â—1_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n a_o man_n with_o who_o such_o dream_n common_o be_v oracle_n though_o he_o allow_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o father_v he_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o ordain_v bishop_n 2._o by_o the_o lay_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom_n s._n denys_n and_o other_o father_n of_o who_o opinion_n it_o ensue_v that_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o their_o charge_n be_v call_v 1.20_o a_o bishoply_n charge_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o not_o of_o god_n by_o peter_n d._n stapleton_n uncertain_a how_o to_o bear_v himself_o between_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o late_a being_n true_a the_o former_a safe_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n he_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o he_o dare_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o loath_a of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o because_o 21.26_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n 1._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n which_o signify_v the_o full_a power_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o then_o he_o confess_v 7._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n with_o full_a power_n yea_o with_o power_n most_o full_a and_o equal_a unto_o peter_n power_n from_o hence_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o old_a song_n 8._o that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o other_o which_o string_n because_o it_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a sound_n 15._o he_o harp_v on_o it_o often_o afterward_o either_o doubt_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a catholic_n or_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o caluinist_n who_o favour_n the_o apostle_n and_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o debase_v he_o say_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n with_o full_a power_n unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o giddiness_n through_o some_o pang_n belike_o of_o pope_n his_o holiness_n displeasure_n which_o may_v be_v stir_v by_o such_o speech_n he_o pronounce_v 15._o that_o the_o spring_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n alone_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n enterfeir_a as_o it_o be_v at_o every_o other_o pace_n and_o hew_a hoof_n against_o hoof_n but_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o who_o do_v build_v up_o babylon_n yet_o here_o for_o these_o cut_n wherewith_o he_o gash_v himself_o he_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v with_o a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o cardinal_n turrecrematas_fw-la shop_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n the_o one_o apostolic_a the_o other_o bishoply_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o bishoply_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n the_o rest_n as_o namely_o james_n their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o peter_n but_o two_o learned_a friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n man_n of_o better_a read_n and_o judgement_n then_o either_o he_o or_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v cast_v off_o this_o quirk_n as_o a_o rot_a drug_n before_o stapleton_n take_v it_o up_o ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_n by_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ._n 171._o sixtus_n by_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o he_o call_v those_o two_o power_n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o which_o case_n he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o despair_v of_o help_n for_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n either_o bishoply_n power_n or_o apostolic_a he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o set_v peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n too_o may_v reign_v over_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n one_o of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la apostleship_n a_o other_o of_o ordinis_fw-la order_n and_o the_o three_o of_o regni_fw-la kingdom_n touch_v the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o galat._n jerom_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n because_o paul_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n even_o as_o peter_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n euagr_n jerom_n have_v say_v well_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o yea_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n but_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n &_o that_o principal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v luciferian_n jerom_n say_v best_a that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n &_o eminent_a power_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n remove_v now_o if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o aid_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n with_o we_o will_v try_v the_o strength_n thereof_o â—_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o bishoply_n power_n which_o peter_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v on_o bishop_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o learn_a of_o your_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o your_o doctor_n fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o touch_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v your_o warrant_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o peter_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o hart._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rainoldes_n be_v that_o the_o order_n why_o do_v
the_o like_a consent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o not_o only_a counsel_n may_v not_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o church-government_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o may_v also_o make_v decree_n without_o they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v add_v too_o and_o take_v from_o and_o alter_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o they_o viâ—â—â—ens_fw-la as_o pope_n clemens_n play_v with_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n yea_o that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o his_o both_o call_v he_o may_v break_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o repeal_v they_o if_o he_o listen_v for_o no_o law_n do_v hold_v he_o now_o since_o that_o the_o power_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n you_o give_v it_o peter_n too_o from_o who_o you_o fetch_v the_o pope_n conveyance_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n in_o our_o parliament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o three_o point_n 1._o which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o somewhat_o more_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n you_o may_v discharge_v now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o your_o campe._n for_o draw_v what_o reason_n thence_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o strong_a them_z the_o former_a hart._n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a your_o conclusion_n run_v away_o before_o your_o proof_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v conclude_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n hart._n you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n be_v in_o our_o parliament_n rainoldes_n what_o need_v i_o when_o yourself_o give_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o then_o as_o the_o speaker_n office_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o for_o you_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o not_o he_o but_o 1.23_o they_o madâ—_n the_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o order_v extraordinarilie_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o speaker_n therein_o your_o 13._o doctor_n infeoff_v he_o i_o grant_v with_o more_o namely_o that_o praesidet_fw-la he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o conclude_v yea_o and_o be_v precedent_n too_o but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v who_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o write_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o conclude_v also_o and_o they_o show_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o peter_n speak_v and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o 13._o james_n speak_v and_o so_o â—2_n the_o council_n do_v conclude_v the_o matter_n yea_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o james_n speak_v and_o 29._o a_o special_a point_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n touch_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v but_o lawful_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o strive_v unlawful_o 20._o the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o james_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n since_o both_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v conclude_v with_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o most_o advantage_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o likelihood_n may_v afford_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o precedent_n in_o both_o the_o assembly_n yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o for_o such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o prelatship_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v among_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v at_o your_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o it_o he_o will_v think_v we_o mock_v he_o and_o give_v you_o little_a thanks_n who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n &_o make_v so_o poor_a a_o plea_n for_o he_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o other_o advocate_n who_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o story_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n francis_n duaren_n he_o in_o 2._o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n fall_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n whither_o of_o they_o be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n whereto_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a apostolorum_fw-la as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o now_o precedent_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v first_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o certain_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o bear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o great_a or_o high_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o judgement_n nay_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n dicitur_fw-la who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v the_o court_n do_v minister_v justice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o against_o he_o as_o against_o any_o other_o and_o punish_v he_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la set_v at_o liberty_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o consult_v emperor_n or_o to_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n of_o any_o counsel_n for_o election_n pope_n paschalis_n provide_v and_o order_v by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n posse_fw-la that_o no_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v express_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a counsel_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n but_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n whereon_o you_o ground_n
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v these_o say_n be_v allege_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n work_n entitle_v it_o the_o treasure_n but_o in_o s._n cyrils_n treasure_n there_o be_v no_o such_o base_a coin_n to_o be_v find_v wherefore_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o currant_n money_n or_o take_v they_o of_o some_o coiner_n and_o think_v to_o try_v if_o they_o will_v go_v hart._n do_v you_o know_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v to_o that_o bless_a man_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n to_o who_o charge_n you_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n of_o forgery_n rainoldes_n none_o i_o at_o all_o to_o he_o who_o counterfeit_v i_o descry_v but_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o he_o abuse_v with_o such_o counterfeit_n your_o 5._o saint-maker_n of_o rome_n do_v canonize_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o service_n to_o that_o see_v and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o know_v hart._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v either_o he_o to_o be_v the_o counterfeiter_n or_o the_o say_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a when_o as_o 13._o cope_n show_v they_o be_v allege_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o other_o too_o namely_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n florentino_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o before_o he_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la austin_n of_o ancona_n yea_o by_o grecian_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n andrea_n bishop_n of_o colossae_n and_o gennadius_n scholarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o when_o the_o former_a say_v in_o 8._o the_o council_n that_o cyrill_n in_o his_o treasure_n have_v very_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o all_o gainsay_v he_o the_o late_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o grecian_n touch_v five_o point_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n although_o perhaps_o not_o all_o which_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v out_o of_o cyrill_n yet_o you_o among_o so_o many_o choose_v he_o who_o you_o may_v carp_v at_o and_o think_v that_o word_n allege_v by_o they_o all_o be_v counterfeit_v rainoldes_n counterfeits_n be_v counterfeit_v though_o they_o go_v through_o twenty_o hand_n all_o these_o who_o you_o name_v out_o of_o harpsfielde_n cope_n do_v live_v long_o after_o thomas_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v s._n cyrill_n on_o his_o credit_n as_o cope_v himself_o do_v also_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o coiner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v but_o thomas_n be_v the_o first_o with_o who_o i_o find_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o at_o least_o see_v i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v not_o cyrils_n who_o thomas_n say_v they_o be_v i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n i_o trust_v when_o i_o say_v that_o either_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o some_o coiner_n hand_n or_o coin_a they_o himself_o hart._n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o those_o part_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o thomas_n or_o some_o other_o forge_v they_o for_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n have_v maim_v that_o book_n and_o have_v raze_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_n upon_o john_n the_o catholic_n have_v find_v and_o show_v rainoldes_n i_o think_v you_o and_o canus_n deal_v against_o we_o as_o flacco_fw-la the_o man_n of_o doryla_n do_v against_o flaccus_n who_o when_o they_o accuse_v out_o of_o their_o public_a record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v call_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o way_n by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o shepherd_n you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n his_o right_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o record_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v it_o his_o right_n be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n cyrils_n word_n be_v call_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o extant_a you_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereon_o to_o put_v a_o great_a likelihood_n you_o say_v further_o that_o heretic_n have_v do_v a_o other_o robbery_n in_o theophylact_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o do_v you_o say_v but_o you_o say_v it_o only_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n you_o name_v no_o witness_n you_o show_v no_o token_n of_o it_o if_o such_o accusation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v dealt-among_a the_o confirmeâ—_n heathen_n so_o will_v have_v be_v count_v rather_o a_o slanderer_n then_o a_o accuser_n hart._n admit_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o raze_v perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o book_n of_o cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 13._o lose_v or_o 5._o not_o set_v forth_o in_o latin_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o fouretéene_a book_n of_o his_o treasure_n whereas_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 10._o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v they_o rainoldes_n nay_o although_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o father_n there_o yet_o mean_v they_o no_o more_o of_o cyrill_n than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o in_o our_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o twelve_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o grecian_n count_v hart._n this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n rainoldes_n peruse_v you_o the_o place_n which_o touch_v that_o of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o than_o likely_a hart._n the_o council_n have_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la docet_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la explanans_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la unam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la operationem_fw-la dabimus_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o creaturae_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la deducamus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la creatis_fw-la convenit_fw-la deponamus_fw-la rainoldes_n this_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o cyril_n in_o greek_a be_v 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n save_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la a_o other_o have_v it_o in_o other_o word_n but_o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o the_o council_n point_v too_o hart._n it_o may_v be_v there_o first_o and_o yet_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o use_n one_o sentence_n often_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v rather_o import_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o council_n say_v that_o cyrill_n have_v these_o word_n explanans_fw-la epistolans_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la to_o profane_a man_n hart._n how_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o that_o book_n of_o cyrill_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v lose_v rainoldes_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n romanâ—_n romanos_fw-la make_v man_n profanos_fw-la by_o the_o printer_n error_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o now_o the_o roman_n be_v or_o some_o corrector_n change_v it_o lest_o we_o by_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o cyrill_n for_o this_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v the_o place_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n where_o cyril_n do_v handle_v such_o point_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n they_o who_o know_v cyrill_n will_v not_o think_v it_o likely_a the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o grecian_n to_o divide_v book_n otherwise_o then_o the_o latin_n do_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v more_o than_o
achithophel_n a_o counsellor_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 5.40_o gamaliel_n a_o pharise_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v he_o wherefore_o the_o authority_n which_o jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n yet_o oftentimes_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o that_o power_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v wâ—nt_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n rainoldes_n true_a because_o power_n be_v one_o of_o those_o quality_n which_o procure_v authority_n the_o great_a authority_n the_o better_a that_o the_o power_n be_v use_v and_o so_o i_o join_v power_n and_o authority_n together_o 1._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v to_o peter_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o it_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o the_o thing_n differ_v and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o they_o as_o different_a proper_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o power_n and_o a_o inferior_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n so_o est_fw-la tully_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o geve_v authority_n to_o cesar_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o antony_n he_o mean_v by_o authority_n lawful_a power_n and_o right_a to_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n but_o otherwhere_o felicitas_fw-la entreat_v of_o four_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n skill_n virtue_n authority_n felicity_n he_o mean_v not_o lawful_a power_n by_o authority_n but_o estimation_n that_o a_o general_n must_v be_v honourable_o think_v of_o by_o friend_n and_o foe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o show_v where_o pisonem_fw-la he_o say_v that_o metellus_n autoritate_fw-la a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v by_o power_n he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n hart._n the_o thing_n do_v differ_v i_o grant_v but_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o power_n sometime_o as_o for_o estimation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n jeroms_n word_n rather_o for_o estimation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o then_o for_o power_n as_o i_o rainoldes_n because_o the_o point_n which_o jerom_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v can_v agree_v to_o power_n but_o to_o estimation_n yea_o this_o word_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o he_o and_z show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v by_o who_o he_o mean_v apostolorum_fw-la peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n even_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n name_v and_o note_v their_o estimation_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n wherefore_o albeit_o jerom_o speak_v hardly_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o these_o yet_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n he_o give_v other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o preeminence_n in_o estimation_n not_o in_o power_n not_o in_o supremacy_n but_o in_o credit_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n he_o mean_v supreme_a power_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v it_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o you_o say_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o inferior_a to_o peter_n then_o jerom_n by_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n mean_v not_o the_o supremacy_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o forcible_o which_o be_v the_o next_o prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v rainoldes_n what_o need_v you_o to_o allege_v i_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v i_o deny_v his_o primacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o i_o do_v let_v i_o be_v smite_v not_o with_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v they_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 10.2_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o fit_a word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o primus_fw-la first_o in_o latin_a yet_o they_o who_o know_v reason_n will_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v the_o firstâ—ship_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o jury_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v a_o colourable_a show_n whereby_o you_o may_v avoid_v s._n matthew_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n can_v be_v so_o avoid_v for_o their_o word_n be_v witness_n they_o mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n which_o because_o they_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o s._n matthew_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o s._n matthew_n mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o order_n only_o rainoldes_n and_o because_o s._n matthew_n as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a mean_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n to_o one_o there_o where_o 10.5_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o not_o of_o power_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n you_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v therefore_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o power_n 1._o for_o austin_n do_v build_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o cyprian_a and_o eccles_n cyprian_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n give_v omnibus_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v to_o weet_fw-mi that_o elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o as_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_n do_v speak_v express_o and_o whether_o s._n matthew_n regard_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o number_v peter_n first_o i_o can_v not_o define_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o far_a primacy_n than_o i_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o he_o be_v reckon_v fiâ—st_n and_o so_o both_o in_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o power_n hart._n a_o primacy_n in_o call_v nay_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o peter_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v though_o he_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o call_v for_o s._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o s._n 1._o augustine_n word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n not_o in_o call_v but_o preeminence_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v so_o or_o to_o help_v s._n cyprian_n if_o he_o have_v small_a credit_n with_o you_o for_o s._n 18._o gregory_n say_v so_o vocatus_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n first_o but_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o ambrose_n if_o
all_o equal_o wherefore_o by_o jeroms_n judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n if_o not_o in_o power_n &_o yet_o in_o part_n of_o government_n in_o what_o but_o in_o that_o preeminence_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v that_o preeminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o soveraintie_n above_o they_o hart._n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n do_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o equal_o and_o as_o d._n 7._o stapleton_n note_v very_o well_o habet_fw-la the_o distinction_n touch_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o for_o here_o by_o occasion_n that_o he_o reason_v against_o jovinian_a who_o allege_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n that_o christ_n prefer_v peter_n a_o marry_a man_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v make_v the_o rest_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n jerom_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o deed_n against_o jovinian_a by_o way_n of_o contention_n rather_o then_o of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jovinian_a be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o some_o himself_o excuse_v it_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v they_o teach_v and_o pamm_n pammachius_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n his_o friend_n do_v suppress_v the_o copy_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v conceal_v till_o he_o have_v correct_v they_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n so_o reprove_v by_o they_o or_o excuse_v by_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o apology_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v as_o savour_v more_o of_o heat_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o stapleton_n who_o cover_v it_o with_o this_o distinction_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o at_o unaware_o for_o he_o say_v that_o autoritatem_fw-la jerom_n do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o say_v as_o jerom_n do_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n the_o name_n of_o head_n therefore_o which_o jerom_n give_v he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n import_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o apostles_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o so_o absurd_a and_o brainesicke_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n all_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o soverain-headship_a of_o they_o hart._n wel._n howsoever_o you_o handle_v jeroms_n word_n he_o say_v in_o flat_a term_n that_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v against_o you_o with_o us._n rainoldes_n in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o hart._n you_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o head_n and_o peter_n be_v head_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o your_o word_n and_o he_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 11.14_o this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.21_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n hart._n no._n for_o christ_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o other_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n as_o come_v 1.17_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisee_n mean_v rainoldes_n you_o have_v answer_v well_o so_o jerom_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o i_o a_o other_o jerom_n that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o a_o preeminence_n of_o government_n as_o moderate_v the_o action_n in_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n ay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n in_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o peter_n some_o give_v he_o a_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n some_o of_o primacy_n some_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o your_o supremacy_n for_o your_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v in_o power_n and_o they_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n hart._n equal_a power_n i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o not_o of_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o peter_n be_v over_o they_o in_o that_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o bishop_n and_o so_o etc._n we_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n jerom_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n rainoldes_n yet_o more_o of_o these_o colewort_n i_o have_v prove_v 1._o already_o that_o peter_n pastoral_a charge_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o be_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n too_o but_o if_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v put_v you_o to_o silence_n the_o pope_n own_o authority_n may_v force_v you_o to_o it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o at_o rome_n manutio_n he_o note_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v transmit_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o note_n impli_v a_o distinction_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o check_n of_o your_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n underling_n to_o peter_n as_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hart._n you_o know_v not_o who_o make_v that_o note_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n either_o make_v it_o himself_o or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v that_o charge_n he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n his_o own_o opinion_n which_o they_o who_o listen_v may_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o to_o that_o i_o stand_v rainoldes_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o think_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o point_n god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v come_v forward_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o not_o in_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o but_o in_o many_o howbeit_o whether_o he_o or_o other_o make_v that_o note_n they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n then_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v it_o from_o they_o let_v your_o righteousness_n m._n hart_n if_o not_o exceed_v yet_o match_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o conclusion_n which_o rise_v of_o our_o conference_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n hart._n you_o shall_v conclude_v yourself_o alone_o so_o for_o i_o for_o i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o mind_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n division_n then_o 11.19_o wisdom_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v your_o hart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o country_n &_o the_o state_n lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v the_o state_n or_o be_v factious_a may_v entice_v both_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o pope_n siluerius_n seek_v to_o do_v this_o order_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o about_o the_o which_o time_n secund_a the_o emperor_n release_v the_o pope_n from_o that_o bond_n but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v himself_o again_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o three_o 2_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sedeâ—_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o decreee_v of_o which_o council_n do_v stand_v in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o 7._o pope_n adrian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o weet_v that_o suffragia_fw-la in_o create_v of_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n that_o prerogative_n after_o till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o otho_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monster_n come_v in_o 892._o formosus_fw-la 898._o boniface_n 898._o stephen_n 899._o romanus_n 899._o theodore_n 899._o john_n the_o nine_o â—04_n christopher_n 905._o sergius_n and_o final_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n 955._o john_n the_o twelve_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o popish_a zeal_n how_o it_o wilâ—_n besotte_a man_n 10._o genebrard_n have_v write_v that_o sergius_n do_v imprison_v his_o predecessor_n christopher_n and_o command_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o behead_v do_v add_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o no_o marvel_v if_o these_o pope_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o 6._o your_o chronicle_n show_v that_o sergius_n conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n as_o christopher_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n do_v force_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n on_o one_o day_n &_o himself_o postâ—idiâ—_n the_o next_o day_n do_v stall_n himâ—elfe_n in_o it_o so_o that_o not_o asmuch_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v stay_v for_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o yet_o 6._o by_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o hinder_v violence_n and_o offence_n muâ—h_v less_o be_v he_o intrude_v as_o genebrard_n say_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v get_v the_o room_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o a_o wretched_a thing_n possess_v it_o unless_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o person_n chron._n the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v earnest_o sue_v too_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o better_a order_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n wherein_o after_o that_o they_o have_v depose_v john_n and_o choose_v leo_n the_o eigth_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n synodo_n pope_n leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v grant_v unto_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o ordinandi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o establish_v this_o order_n be_v that_o no_o such_o monster_n may_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n as_o there_o have_v before_o 7._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o foul_a and_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o the_o election_n with_o villainy_n he_o see_v that_o this_o outrage_n must_v be_v repress_v some_o way_n he_o think_v no_o bridle_n fit_a then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o give_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o so_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o fifty_o monster_n be_v not_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o late_a be_v who_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n who_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o right_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o chron._n although_o the_o roman_n have_v swear_v to_o otho_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o 7._o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n howbeit_o in_o his_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o purpose_n for_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o leo_n and_o bring_v in_o john_n again_o and_o choose_v one_o after_o he_o too_o first_o otho_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v they_o repent_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o but_o in_o second_o his_o son_n day_n they_o go_v through_o with_o it_o three_o his_o nephew_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v the_o roman_n choice_n that_o thrust_v the_o monster_n in_o of_o who_o we_o may_v esteem_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o their_o head_n and_o tail_n boniface_n and_o benedict_n 974._o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n go_v away_o with_o sacrilege_n make_v money_n of_o his_o church-robbery_n and_o therewith_o get_v again_o the_o popedom_n 1046._o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o for_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o sivester_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o have_v make_v he_o pope_n throw_v silvester_n out_o again_o and_o fear_v that_o man_n stomach_n will_v not_o brook_v he_o long_o they_o do_v so_o loathe_v he_o and_o abhor_v he_o he_o set_v the_o popedom_n to_o sale_n and_o gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o these_o deal_n of_o gregory_n silvester_n and_o benedict_n monstâ—a_fw-la three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sext_n platina_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o otho_n have_v do_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n 32._o pope_n gregory_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o assemble_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 8._o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n &_o find_v that_o money_n make_v he_o pope_n judge_v he_o unlawful_o make_v &_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o simony_n then_o in_o consultation_n about_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v not_o name_v any_o the_o emperor_n name_v a_o german_a suidiger_n a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o his_o skill_n &_o virtue_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v pope_n &_o call_v clemens_n by_o who_o &_o by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o henry_n again_o for_o order_v of_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v before_o to_o otho_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n intrude_v the_o late_a monster_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v but_o secund_a one_o of_o the_o fifty_o after_o clemens_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o monster_n though_o genebrard_n make_v he_o one_o because_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_n need_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o that_o clemens_n the_o german_a take_v some_o 1047._o italian_a drug_n among_o they_o nay_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intrude_a of_o monster_n that_o they_o do_v extrude_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o story_n so_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 8._o story_n of_o italy_n no_o partial_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v
bishop_n all_o such_o as_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_z that_o s._n austin_n give_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v set_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n they_o force_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o it_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o find_v swine_n in_o england_n who_o any_o dung_n will_v please_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n and_o their_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o slander_v a_o college_n of_o so_o learned_a divine_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v not_o s._n austin_n mention_v the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o against_o petilian_n rainoldes_n not_o in_o all_o in_o some_o he_o do_v but_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o hart._n perhaps_o not_o express_o yet_o he_o do_v imply_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o else_o why_o make_v he_o special_a mention_n of_o he_o more_o than_o of_o other_o rainoldes_n because_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o special_o through_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o see_v and_o bishop_n too_o as_o 51._o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 3.4_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n if_o i_o shall_v hence_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n will_v you_o say_v that_o i_o avouch_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o the_o turk_n also_o hart._n the_o pope_n may_v lie_v by_o nature_n but_o god_n by_o grace_n can_v free_v he_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v hart._n but_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o do_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n as_o true_a as_o austin_n say_v it_o such_o a_o proof_n such_o a_o privilege_n hart._n s._n austin_n may_v have_v say_v it_o if_o not_o in_o the_o former_a place_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o for_o certes_o d._n honorio_n genebrard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o person_n but_o can_v err_v judicial_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o quote_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o force_n say_v he_o of_o the_o chair_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a who_o do_v not_o good_a nor_o think_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o the_o dectr_n christ_n cap._n 27._o &_o epist_n 166._o rainoldes_n of_o the_o two_o place_n whence_o he_o gather_v this_o the_o former_a agree_v full_o with_o the_o late_a the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o that_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n abuse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o both_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o wicked_a bishop_n general_o not_o special_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o office_n commit_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o if_o genebrard_n do_v take_v the_o chair_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o prove_v it_o your_o privilege_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o chair_n then_o be_v there_o 22.25_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o prophet_n among_o you_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o genebrard_n be_v one_o of_o they_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o hirelinge_n as_o to_o pastor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o how_o be_v they_o constrain_v but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o bishop_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a rainoldes_n s._n austin_n as_o he_o note_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v he_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o doctrine_n the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o reprove_v but_o their_o manner_n he_o call_v 166._o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o all_o sit_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v constrain_v 27._o to_o weet_v that_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n yet_o audent_fw-la they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o the_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a be_v a_o ungracious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o seek_v their_o wealth_n or_o honour_n for_o 4â—_n they_o preach_v christ_n for_o earthly_a commodity_n â—â—_o of_o money_n or_o dignity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o mighty_a with_o they_o that_o it_o do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o forcible_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o get_v or_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o hereupon_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o as_o 2.14_o paul_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o move_v they_o effectual_o as_o â—micitia_fw-la laelius_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o earnest_a suit_n entreat_v for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n constrain_v in_o that_o sense_n himself_o have_v declare_v 10._o otherwhere_a by_o say_v that_o sunt_fw-la shepehearde_n he_o mean_v hirelinge_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o milk_n and_o wool_n the_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a that_o shepehearde_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v that_o the_o love_n of_o milk_n and_o of_o wool_n that_o be_v of_o commodity_n constrain_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o like_v of_o it_o or_o no._n now_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o chair_n betoken_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o moses_n chair_n do_v constrain_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o 166._o among_o christian_n hirelinge_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o papist_n preach_v against_o popery_n a_o worldling_n against_o worldliness_n a_o hypocrite_n against_o hypocrisy_n which_o some_o time_n they_o do_v the_o pulpit_n constrain_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o you_o shall_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o keep_v all_o preacher_n still_o from_o error_n even_o so_o do_v they_o s._n austin_n who_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o chair_n in_o his_o word_n howbeit_o if_o you_o think_v that_o a_o chair_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o a_o pulpit_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n often_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n which_o your_o rhemist_n allege_v wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n then_o a_o other_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o grant_v may_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n
say_v withal_o that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n now_o than_o whereas_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n of_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v marry_o if_o any_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n flow_v thus_o in_o wealth_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mighty_a in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o i_o râ—w_v to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occâ—sion_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a same_o autour_n who_o name_n here_o you_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o do_v maintain_v no_o less_o than_o i_o do_v howsoever_o they_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n naughty_a manner_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v prove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n or_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n certes_o i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o do_v it_o though_o nothing_o so_o well_o i_o grant_v as_o such_o a_o cause_n require_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v yet_o furthermore_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n without_o resistance_n let_v their_o speech_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o justify_n of_o he_o and_o let_v their_o behaviour_n general_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v john_n hart._n rainoldes_n if_o you_o love_v i_o the_o better_a m._n hart_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v you_o the_o better_a too_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o although_o you_o can_v disprove_v my_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n for_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o emperor_n by_o treâ—son_n and_o rebellion_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o office_n yea_o in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o both_o the_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a you_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a do_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o by_o sophism_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o next_o of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o smooth_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n abuse_v for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o err_a in_o office_n you_o abridge_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o wrap_v his_o supremacy_n up_o in_o general_a word_n as_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n when_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o 24._o festus_n the_o roman_a thought_n paul_n to_o be_v mad_a the_o madness_n be_v in_o festus_n himself_o noâ—_n in_o paul_n you_o think_v that_o i_o err_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n the_o error_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o m._n hart._n the_o fault_n of_o your_o deal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o error_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o if_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o untie_v your_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o have_v usurp_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n you_o say_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o which_o if_o you_o take_v not_o thing_n at_o huckster_n hand_n without_o all_o weigh_v of_o they_o you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o record_n &_o evidence_n approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o writer_n very_o credible_a who_o note_v the_o time_n the_o person_n the_o mean_n and_o all_o circumstance_n how_o the_o pope_n usurp_v and_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o overweigh_v i_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o untrue_a and_o impudent_o forge_v the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v foremost_a namely_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v that_o good_a autour_fw-fr m._n hart_n who_o write_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v he_o be_v it_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o you_o if_o i_o know_v he_o or_o that_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v he_o i_o pray_v use_v hereafter_o at_o least_o so_o much_o plainness_n to_o name_v i_o the_o autour_n on_o which_o your_o proof_n be_v ground_v since_o i_o not_o only_o name_v they_o but_o quote_v their_o place_n also_o whereon_o i_o ground_n i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o sift_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nicolas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v about_o a_o ninescore_o year_n since_o in_o deed_n a_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o lament_v the_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n in_o that_o 4._o not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n and_o 7._o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o 5._o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n 6._o provision_n and_o 7._o advowson_n and_o 8._o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o â—oure_n year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n and_o 9_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interditement_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o &_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o 10._o suit_n in_o his_o 11._o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n 12._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o
comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v it_o as_o full_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o pope_n sith_o they_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n it_o be_v too_o clear_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o three_o sort_n ofpope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sexto_fw-la decretal_n and_o obedientia_fw-la extravagants_n and_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o paschal_n the_o second_o innocentius_n the_o three_o nicolas_n the_o three_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o autour_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v claim_n much_o therein_o that_o nether_a innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o leo_n the_o first_o nor_o gelasius_n nor_o vigilius_n nor_o pelagius_n nor_o gregory_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n claim_v hart._n what_o one_o point_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n first_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sexto_fw-la nicolas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a belong_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o think_v it_o unmete_v that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v dominion_n there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o obedientia_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v ofgod_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinance_n of_o boniface_n renew_v and_o approve_v by_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_v according_o by_o sundry_a ofthem_n many_o king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v by_o their_o sentence_n as_o 72._o your_o own_o writer_n boast_v have_v feel_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v see_v late_o their_o will_n in_o our_o queen_n and_o 4._o her_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n though_o god_n have_v bless_v where_o they_o curse_v and_o hold_v they_o up_o who_o they_o depose_v but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o over_o any_o neither_o be_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o rome_n as_o i_o 7._o have_v prove_v by_o constantine_n donation_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o soveraintie_n belong_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o concilior_fw-la leo_n the_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n have_v summon_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o august_n emperor_n use_v to_o come_v thither_o although_o he_o neither_o like_v the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o need_v not_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o dutiful_a submission_n of_o caet_fw-la gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n his_o lord_n as_o still_o he_o call_v he_o may_v be_v a_o general_a token_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside-down_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n say_v before_o 32._o our_o most_o godly_a lord_n the_o emperor_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v swear_v â—_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n before_o do_v summon_v couâ—cels_n &_o call_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n deni_v yâ—_z he_o may_v deal_v therewith_o and_o neither_o himself_o obey_v nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o 1._o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o spier_n have_v mention_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o national_a and_o order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o imperial_a assembly_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o touch_v those_o thing_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o say_v of_o gather_v counsel_n &_o order_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v nay_o when_o tâ—rt_n the_o same_o charles_n request_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o trent_n may_v be_v keep_v there_o &_o not_o at_o bononia_n whither_o the_o pope_n of_o policy_n have_v remove_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n reject_v his_o earnest_a request_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v thereto_o so_o plain_o in_o sight_n so_o great_o in_o weight_n do_v the_o late_a pope_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n hart._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n will_v not_o of_o modesty_n or_o can_v not_o for_o occasion_n claim_v their_o full_a supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o shall_v speak_v more_o true_o and_o christianly_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o your_o own_o answer_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o wherefore_o since_o their_o supremacy_n impli_v sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o claim_v no_o such_o soveraintie_n avouch_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n yet_o over_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o avouch_v it_o that_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o will_v yield_v too_o rainoldes_n though_o less_o than_o you_o lay_v claim_v too_o but_o nether_a over_o bishop_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n do_v and_o touch_v their_o supremacy_n most_o for_o electione_n paschal_n require_v archbishop_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n privilegiis_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o exact_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n as_o namely_o 30._o gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v his_o equal_n not_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v that_o violence_n and_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o such_o oath_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a pastor_n in_o their_o diocese_n hart._n yes_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o pelagius_n who_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a do_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecrtion_n to_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n rainoldes_n pelagius_n where_o be_v that_o decree_n hart._n in_o the_o canon-law_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o 5._o franciscus_n vargas_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n king_n philip_n counsellor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o he_o vargas_n when_o the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v well_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n where_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o point_n so_o wise_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o print_n therein_o among_o many_o reason_n and_o autority_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_o swear_v to_o he_o rainoldes_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a lawyer_n not_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o svam_fw-la to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n a_o lawyer_n of_o paris_n one_o maâ—imo_fw-la remundus_n rufus_n to_o frame_v hereof_o a_o strong_a weapon_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v have_v change_v the_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la into_o these_o word_n dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o so_o by_o dare_v fidem_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o fidem_fw-la exponere_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o pelagius_n will_v have_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o he_o require_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n now_o franciscus_n vargas_n
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
of_o the_o fewness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v keep_v because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v you_o must_v add_v therefore_o the_o empress_n placidia_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o with_o the_o one_o word_n of_o appellavit_fw-la appeal_n to_o leo_n take_v that_o theodosium_n the_o other_o say_v to_o leo_n partium_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o part_n so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o which_o council_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v judge_v the_o same_o council_n also_o 8._o do_v judge_v theodoret_n cause_n &_o find_v he_o guiltless_a restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_v wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n that_o may_v restore_v he_o but_o as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n who_o credit_n and_o judgement_n may_v help_v to_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a and_o this_o do_v the_o tenor_n of_o leon._n his_o request_n pretend_v though_o ask_v wiâ—hall_v the_o advice_n of_o leo_n whether_o he_o shall_v bear_v that_o wrongful_a deprivation_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v of_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o yet_o he_o touch_v so_o in_o speak_v of_o trouble_v man_n and_o crave_v leos_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o lay_v not_o in_o leo_n alone_o to_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v by_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o be_v that_o leo_n take_v his_o bill_n of_o appeal_n to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o parliament_n thereof_o not_o as_o though_o himself_o have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o pass_v they_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n therein_o as_o 3._o themselves_o say_v which_o show_v that_o they_o count_v the_o pope_n their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v find_v more_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n will_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v if_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n for_o 2._o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o of_o nice_a only_a but_o also_o of_o sardica_n and_o of_o many_o other_o next_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o room_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 9_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hart._n nay_o cyrill_n who_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v deputy_n therein_o to_o pope_n caelestinus_n as_o 4._o euagrius_n write_v rainoldes_n caelestinus_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o cyrils_n but_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o caelestinus_n in_o 4._o more_o man_n judgement_n then_o euagrius_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o alexandria_n will_v have_v a_o head_n still_o for_o 1._o dioscorus_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o next_o of_o ephesus_n neither_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n wherefore_o if_o the_o presidentship_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v make_v a_o supreme_a head_n then_o corauba_n in_o spain_n alexandria_n in_o egypt_n jerusalem_n in_o jewrie_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n may_v claim_v the_o supreme_a headship_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v so_o many_o partner_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o fear_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o your_o sophism_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o 23._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v be_v twofold_a one_o honoraria_fw-la of_o honour_n a_o other_o 18._o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o direct_v the_o action_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentship_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o now_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v this_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o counsel_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n there_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o clementin_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o 25._o cardinal_n doctrine_n with_o the_o passim_fw-la chief_a papist_n but_o that_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v unto_o leo_n in_o name_v he_o their_o head_n be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n 8._o who_o use_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o fellow-iudge_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o agree_v of_o wherefore_o the_o presidentship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o leo_n be_v no_o papal_a soveraintie_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a much_o less_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n the_o father_n do_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o 3._o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 11._o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o to_o use_v yet_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 2._o our_o prince_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n johan._n the_o top_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n or_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n speak_v the_o chief_a johan._n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 75._o a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o mat._n the_o first_o beget_v who_o seat_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a s._n bonifacium_fw-la austin_n say_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o pastoral_a watchtower_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o will_v any_o man_n desire_v great_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v they_o in_o your_o stapleton_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o his_o treasury_n which_o therefore_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o send_v they_o for_o oscula_fw-la a_o present_a to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o show_v what_o good_a word_n they_o give_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o english_a seminary_n but_o he_o present_v he_o with_o one_o title_n more_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n hart._n none_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o belike_o you_o mean_v that_o of_o leon._n the_o emperor_n rainoldes_n no_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o own_o 19.28_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o father_n testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o as_o in_o this_o title_n he_o play_v the_o notable_a flatterer_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o notable_a sophister_n with_o you_o for_o the_o title_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o top_n the_o chief_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v be_v give_v by_o optatus_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o a_o augustin_n bastard_n austin_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n allege_v they_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cunning_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v their_o word_n though_o not_o their_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n neither_o hart._n no_o do_v not_o 3._o theodore_n and_o certain_a other_o there_o give_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n rainoldes_n a_o few_o poor_a suitor_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o the_o council_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o it_o but_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n